some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o as_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n vii_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v his_o commandment_n pain_n must_v be_v take_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o what_o thing_n this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o honour_n and_o keep_v holy_a not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o seem_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n nine_o viii_o how_o this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o nine_o because_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v natural_a and_o perpetual_a nor_o may_v they_o be_v alter_v for_o any_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o christian_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v note_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a ix_o this_o command_n as_o to_o time_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o constant_a but_o alterable_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o natural_a because_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v or_o teach_v by_o nature_n on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaob_n they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o day_n x._o why_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o antiquate_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n at_o christ_n death_n for_o since_o those_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o necessary_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n write_v thus_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o haply_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o on_o which_o score_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n rest_n xi_o wherein_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o because_o it_o have_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o commandment_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o spend_v some_o hour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v day_n and_o those_o public_a one_o too_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o allow_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o business_n as_o to_o the_o sleep_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n similitude_n observe_v this_o similitude_n so_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v refresh_v herself_o with_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o manner_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n decree_v to_o consecrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 16.2_o xii_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o command_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o even_o then_o already_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a chryso_v hom._n 13._o in_o corinth_n amb._n item_n &_o theophylact._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n ap._n c._n 67._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la just_a apol._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o &_o the_o coron_n milit._n c._n 3._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o &_o cypr._n epist._n 33._o clement_n alexand._n l._n 5._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n and_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n commandment_n xiii_o four_o part_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o from_o what_o action_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o curate_n diligent_o and_o to_o a_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o general_n propose_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v fourteen_o what_o the_o word_n teach_v remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o word_n remember_v fit_o add_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o ceremony_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v first_o first_o since_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a day_n whereon_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v moreover_o second_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o those_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v work_n all_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o always_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o holiday_n on_o which_o day_n see_v a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o which_o 2.5_o 1_o reg._n 2.5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o wound_v or_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n last_o three_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o this_o commandment_n either_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o show_n and_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o much_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v xv._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o cessation_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o english_a 5.14_o gen._n 23._o exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.14_o to_o cease_v and_o rest_v in_o which_o signification_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v this_o day_n but_o afterward_o note_v not_o only_o this_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n even_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n say_v 18.12_o luc._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o business_n sanctify_v xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v as_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
cast_v out_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_n and_o this_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v for_o ever_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v you_o curse_v do_v wonderful_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o some_o small_a blessing_n this_o may_v true_o be_v some_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o that_o can_v alleviate_v their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v right_o follow_v they_o with_o every_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o then_o follow_v into_o everlasting-fire_n which_o other_o kind_n of_o pain_n divine_n call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o in_o stripe_n buffet_n and_o other_o more_o grievous_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n do_v cause_n the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o pain_n to_o which_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o those_o word_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o whereas_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v all_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v some_o companion_n and_o consort_n of_o our_o calamity_n by_o who_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v relieve_v what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o though_o load_v with_o so_o great_a torment_n shall_v notwithstanding_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o accurse_a devil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v most_o just_o be_v denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v all_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a take_v not_o in_o the_o stranger_n clothe_v not_o the_o naked_a and_o visit_v not_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v often_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a sanctorum_fw-la xi_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o why_o eccles_n 40._o aug._n ser._n 120._o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n hom._n 3_o 9_o in_o eâ—â—â—ng_n bernaâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_o believe_v will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v forever_o and_o indeed_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n who_o this_o consideration_n can_v recall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o hide_a thought_n and_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o though_o he_o here_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o want_n in_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v proclaim_v a_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n and_o adorn_v with_o divine_a honour_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o piety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o become_v child_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o desire_v it_o article_n viii_o i_o believ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v necessary_a i._o fith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o treat_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o pastor_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavor_n and_o diligence_n 19.2_o act._n 19.2_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o part_n or_o not_o believe_v right_o concern_v it_o than_o of_o the_o other_o former_a article_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o therefore_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o they_o have_v this_o fruit_n especial_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v attentive_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o modest_o and_o humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n protection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o force_n and_o notion_n which_o here_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v indifferent_o and_o right_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n signify_v two_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o signify_v for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v into_o eror_n in_o this_o article_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o which_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n very_o frequent_o he_o be_v take_v for_o david_n pray_v 1.35_o ps_n 50.12_o wisd_v 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o matt._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v who_o have_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v also_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o christ_n 1.15_o joh._n 1.15_o who_o baptise_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o read_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n and_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v name_n iii_o why_o the_o h_n lie_v ghost_n hâ—s_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o person_n
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v spend_v with_o most_o bitter_a labour_n they_o either_o feel_v almost_o no_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o they_o bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a spirit_n but_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v alms._n civ_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v prayer_n fast_v alms._n that_o every_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o especial_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n which_o indeed_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v outward_a good_n all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n soul_n cv_o three_o remedy_n for_o the_o three_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v very_o right_o oppose_v so_o many_o medicine_n to_o wit_n fast_v to_o the_o first_o alm_n to_o the_o second_o and_o prayer_n to_o the_o three_o moreover_o neighbour_n cvi_o by_o prayer_n we_o satisfy_v to_o god_n by_o fast_v to_o ourselves_o by_o alm_n to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v why_o to_o these_o three_o especial_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v refer_v now_o these_o be_v god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o wherefore_o we_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n we_o satisfy_v our_o neighbour_n by_o alm_n and_o we_o chastise_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v but_o because_o many_o and_o divers_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n press_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n life_n cvii_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v chief_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o who_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n endure_v whatsoever_o labour_n and_o inconvenience_n god_n send_v upon_o they_o have_v get_v full_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o those_o who_o against_o their_o will_n and_o resist_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o bear_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o bear_v only_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n revenge_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n another_o cviii_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o another_o who_o have_v grant_v this_o to_o human_a frailty_n that_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o another_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o then_o as_o to_o contrition_n and_o confession_n another_o cix_o none_o can_v be_v contrite_a or_o confess_v for_o another_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v grieve_v or_o confess_v sore_o another_o so_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n can_v pay_v in_o another_o man_n name_n what_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n one_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v another_o burden_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v of_o this_o â—nother_n cx_o how_o it_o come_v that_o one_o can_v satisfy_v for_o â—nother_n see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o confess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o since_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o above_o all_o since_o we_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o therefore_o neither_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n for_o its_o own_o profit_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o eye_n also_o and_o again_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n only_o but_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o among_o we_o the_o office_n of_o satisfaction_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v common_a nor_o yet_o be_v this_o true_a without_o a_o exception_n another_o cxi_o medicinal_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o another_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v receive_v hereby_o for_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o cure_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o penitent_a for_o cure_v the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o kind_n of_o fruit_n of_o advantage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o altogether_o want_v who_o satisfy_v not_o for_o themselves_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v large_o and_o clear_o explain_v concern_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o aught_o special_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n deny_v cxii_o when_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o have_v hear_v confession_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o if_o haply_o he_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o good_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o make_v full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o seem_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v unless_o he_o first_o promise_n to_o restore_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o note_v who_o though_o they_o large_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o perform_v their_o promise_n such_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v that_o he_o who_o steal_v now_o steal_v no_o more_o 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v need_v but_o in_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o satisfaction_n impose_v cxiii_o how_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v the_o priest_n will_v consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o justice_n prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v measure_v propose_v cxiv_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o penitent_n may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n sometime_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o what_o punishment_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o certain_a fault_n note_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a canon_n note_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n therefore_o shall_v temper_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n impose_v cxv_o what_o kindâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o appoint_v penitent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n upon_o certain_a determine_v day_n and_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v also_o be_v exhort_v sacramental_a cxvi_o the_o virtue_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacramental_a that_o they_o often_o take_v upon_o themselves_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o repeat_v those_o service_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o so_o order_v their_o manner_n that_o when_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v diligent_o perform_v yet_o that_o they_o never_o intermit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o sometime_o also_o public_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o public_a offence_n offender_n cxvii_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n although_o the_o penitent_n may_v refuse_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o he_o hear_v but_o he_o must_v he_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a or_o save_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o accept_v with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n these_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o several_a
50._o &_o in_o c._n 12._o zach._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o die_v planctû_n magnus_fw-la erit_fw-la fructus_fw-la thori_fw-la immaculati_fw-la the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iii_o of_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o law_n s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n 22._o i._o the_o decalog_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n quaest._n 140._o super_fw-la exod._n matth._n 22._o yet_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v if_o they_o be_v diligent_o observe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v depend_v upon_o those_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o how_o again_o those_o ten_o precept_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n decalog_n ii_o the_o pastor_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o decalog_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o mal._n 2.7_o let_v the_o priest_n mark_v this_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o thing_n most_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o brightness_n to_o brightness_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n it_o be_v proper_o their_o part_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—_o gal._n 6.1_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unwise_a the_o instructor_n of_o babe_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o fault_n those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o confession_n they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n confession_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decalog_n very_o necessary_a to_o confession_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o be_v mind_v that_o their_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v betray_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n i.e._n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o soul_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n observe_v iu._n why_o the_o decalog_n so_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o this_o law_n this_o have_v very_o great_a force_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n 13.29_o gal._n 13.29_o yet_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v explain_v afford_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o feel_v not_o nature_n v._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o law_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n law_n vi_o why_o he_o give_v the_o write_a law_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o by_o ill_a manner_n and_o daily_a perverseness_n be_v now_o almost_o darken_a much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o he_o give_v a_o new_a one_o lest_o haply_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v irreverent_o of_o may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n decalog_n vii_o why_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalog_n but_o because_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v much_o enforce_v viii_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v enforce_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o escape_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n command_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalog_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20.1_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o elsewhere_o 1.6_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n law_n ix_o god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o salvation_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v this_o very_a great_a benefit_n warn_v people_n to_o observe_v its_o dignity_n and_o god_n beneficence_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n 4.6_o deut._n 4.6_o this_o say_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n before_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.10_o psal_n 147.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o curate_n shall_v moreover_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v x._o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o understand_v how_o pious_o and_o humble_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_v the_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o not_o touch_v their_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v present_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n whither_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o very_o great_a majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v do_v manner_n xi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n but_o to_o admonish_v
shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o without_o very_o grievous_a sin_n we_o can_v omit_v vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 1._o &_o in_o decret_a titul_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la &_o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 37._o tribur_n c._n 35._o ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n leon._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n august_n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o then_o the_o curate_n may_v show_v commandment_n xxxviii_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n how_o great_a the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v since_o those_o who_o true_o observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o for_o in_o make_v prayer_n we_o both_o contemplate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v their_o labour_n who_o preach_v of_o divine_a matter_n holy_o and_o devout_o reach_v even_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v christ_n our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o tile_n altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v especial_o who_o diligent_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o those_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o law_n commandment_n thirty-nine_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o break_v this_o commandment_n see_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o pain_n for_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o labour_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o only_o command_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o worldly_a care_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a rashness_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_a it_o 1.15_o numb_a 1.15_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n note_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n remember_v and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mighty_a profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n can_v large_o and_o full_o discuss_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n former_a i._o how_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a those_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a right_o claim_v the_o next_o place_n for_o those_o direct_o have_v regard_v to_o god_n as_o their_o end_n but_o these_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o at_o the_o long_a run_n they_o lead_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 12.31_o matt._n 22.39_o mar._n 12.31_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o serm._n 1._o item_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 38._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 17._o art_n 8._o now_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o great_a advantage_n this_o point_n have_v 6.20_o ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n 1_o joh._n 6.20_o since_o it_o both_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n and_o those_o large_a and_o excellent_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v apparent_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o honour_n our_o parent_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n what_o honour_n what_o worship_n will_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o best_a parent_n who_o be_v above_o our_o sight_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o commandment_n agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o large_a be_v iii_o how_o large_a this_o commandment_n be_v for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o parent_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n or_o profitableness_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a function_n or_o office_n beside_o it_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n for_o see_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n live_v well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o care_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o even_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o admonition_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o table_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o three_o be_v contain_v which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o table_n vide_fw-la clem._n alexand._n lib._n 6._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n in_o exod._n q._n 71._o &_o epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o this_o description_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o reason_n iv_o mark_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n may_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o duty_n our_o love_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n be_v see_v now_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n teach_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o commandment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o first_o and_o other_o to_o the_o last_o table_n for_o in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n table_n v._o the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a be_v as_o it_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v our_o great_a love_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o next_o love_n the_o first_o respect_n their_o end_n the_o rest_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o ser._n 1._o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 122._o art_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o opusc_n 7._o c._n p._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la precept_n beside_o difference_n the_o second_o difference_n the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v thereupon_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o account_v our_o parent_n dear_a if_o we_o obey_v our_o master_n if_o we_o reverence_v our_o better_n we_o must_v do_v it_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v their_o procreator_n and_o will_v have_v they_o above_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o rule_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n who_o
punishment_n last_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o very_a soul_n thing_n let_v they_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o take_v that_o preposterous_a counsel_n in_o the_o education_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o child_n for_o very_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o only_a study_n and_o care_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n riches_n and_o money_n a_o fair_a and_o large_a estate_n who_o they_o persuade_v not_o to_o religion_n or_o piety_n or_o learning_n of_o good_a art_n but_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o family_n nor_o be_v they_o careful_a of_o the_o esteem_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o money_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v more_o base_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o proper_o their_o wealth_n as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o vice_n to_o who_o they_o become_v guide_n not_o towards_o heaven_n but_o towards_o everlasting_a punishment_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o instruct_v parent_n with_o the_o best_a precept_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fxample_n and_o parallel_n virtue_n of_o tobias_n 4._o tob._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o peacemaker_n commandment_n i._o how_o profitable_a it_o iâ—_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o and_o exact_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o commandment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o precept_n right_o explain_v be_v so_o holy_o keep_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o man_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o strong_a agreement_n of_o heart_n may_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n entire_a but_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v explain_v necessary_a ii_o how_o necessary_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n first_o forbid_v man_n 9.5_o gen._n 9.5_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n say_v he_o will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o old_a law_n which_o first_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v first_o whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n matthew_n 5.22_o matth._n 5.22_o for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o faithful_n ought_v attentive_o and_o willing_o to_o hear_v this_o commandment_n hear_v iii_o how_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v very_o available_a to_o defend_v every_o one_o life_n because_o in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v manslaughter_n be_v utter_o forbid_v therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n hear_v iv_o this_o command_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o tho_o if_o god_n anger_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v special_o forbid_v under_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v therefore_o as_o this_o commandment_n be_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o the_o caution_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n explain_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n command_v v._o two_o thing_n here_o command_v he_o show_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n and_o love_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o last_o patient_o to_o suffer_v all_o inconvenience_n now_o that_o kill_v be_v forbid_v throughout_o vi_o what_o kill_v not_o forbid_v here_o first_o exod._n 12._o throughout_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o to_o kill_v beast_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v they_o be_v kill_v of_o which_o matter_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v we_o understand_v not_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fruit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o of_o irrational_a animal_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o we_o on_o no_o account_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o item_n de_fw-fr morib_n manich._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o kill_v allow_v second_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n whereby_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n they_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a in_o which_o office_n so_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o just_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n but_o very_o exact_o obey_v this_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v murder_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a avenger_n of_o evil_a have_v respect_n hither_o that_o all_o boldness_n and_o injury_n be_v repress_v by_o punishment_n man_n life_n may_v be_v safe_a wherefore_o david_n say_v 108.8_o psal_n 108.8_o i_o will_v soon_o slay_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidentibus_fw-la item_n epist_n 54._o &_o citatur_fw-la ibid._n c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vide_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ibid._n alia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 2._o &_o q._n 108._o a._n 3._o for_o which_o reason_n three_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o sin_n who_o in_o a_o just_a war_n not_o driuâ—â—_n by_o lust_n or_o cruelty_n but_o with_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a good_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o enemy_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n miles_n vide_fw-la item_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 40_o per_fw-la a._n articulos_fw-la there_o be_v other_o slaughter_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n four_o four_o which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o god_n command_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n sin_v not_o though_o they_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o which_o slaughter_n do_v god_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 23.26_o exod._n 23.26_o you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n five_o five_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n not_o willing_o nor_o advise_o but_o by_o accident_n concern_v which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 19_o deut._n 19_o he_o that_o ignorant_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o time_n past_a but_o go_v with_o he_o honest_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fell_a timber_n and_o in_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o timber_n his_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o axe_n drip_v off_o the_o handle_n strike_v his_o friend_n and_o kill_v he_o these_o slaughter_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o because_o they_o be_v do_v not_o with_o a_o will_n or_o design_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reckon_v sinful_a which_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n for_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v either_o for_o a_o good_a or_o lawful_a end_n if_o beyond_o our_o intention_n any_o evil_a happen_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidendis_fw-la item_n vide_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la do_v 5._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 8._o trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o reform_v c._n 7._o where_o observe_v vii_o two_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v
and_o scarce_a which_o thing_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n and_o life_n to_o who_o pertain_v that_o curse_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n shall_v be_v curse_v by_o the_o people_n which_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o chide_v they_o sound_o and_o plain_o show_v they_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o those_o sin_n thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v forbid_v restitution_n xxi_o of_o restitution_n now_o we_o come_v to_o what_o be_v command_v where_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n have_v the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v but_o because_o not_o he_o only_o who_o commit_v the_o theft_n restitution_n xxii_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n or_o who_o steal_v aught_o to_o restore_v it_o but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o theft_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o law_n of_o restitution_n it_o must_v be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n now_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o they_o theft_n first_o those_o that_o command_v theft_n and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o command_v other_o to_o steal_v and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o companion_n and_o author_n of_o theft_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worse_a to_o thief_n of_o all_o another_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o it_o second_o thâ—se_o that_o persuade_v to_o it_o who_o be_v like_o the_o former_a in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o power_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o thief_n who_o though_o they_o can_v command_v be_v yet_o the_o persuader_n and_o procurer_n of_o theft_n it_o three_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o consent_n with_o thief_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o 49._o four_o those_o that_o partake_v odd_a it_o psal_n 49._o that_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o theft_n make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o from_o thence_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v gain_n which_o unless_o they_o reject_v expose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n to_o who_o david_n speak_v thus_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v with_o he_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o thief_n be_v of_o those_o it_o five_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v hinder_v theft_n to_o be_v do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o permit_v and_o give_v they_o leave_v the_o six_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o it_o sixthly_a those_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o who_o certain_o know_v both_o that_o the_o theft_n be_v commit_v and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o make_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o helper_n thief_n seven_o those_o that_o protect_v the_o thief_n concealer_n and_o defender_n of_o thief_n and_o those_o who_o give_v they_o house_n and_o harbour_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v the_o damage_n and_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o that_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o clear_a of_o this_o sin_n nine_o eighthly_a those_o that_o come_v nend_v he_o nine_o who_o approve_v and_o commend_v theft_n nor_o be_v those_o child_n and_o wife_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n that_o privy_o take_v money_n from_o their_o father_n and_o husband_n but_o now_o mercy_n xxiii_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v this_o further_o mean_v that_o we_o compassionate_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o relieve_v their_o strait_n and_o hardship_n with_o our_o ability_n and_o power_n which_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o very_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o curate_n may_v gather_v matter_n enough_o whereby_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o most_o holy_a man_n cyprian_n john_n chrysostom_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v excellent_o of_o alms-deed_n cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la &_o eleemosyn_n chrysost_n hom._n 32._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o hom._n 32._o &_o 34._o in_o matth._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hom._n 16.37_o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n nazianz_n orat._n de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la amore_fw-la aug._n serm._n 50._o &_o 227._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la item_n hom._n 18_o 19_o 28_o 45._o first_o xxiv_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o mercy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o the_o study_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o help_v those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o other_o mercy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a alms-deed_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v liberal_a in_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n towards_o those_o that_o want_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o true_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v detest_v and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a flame_n those_o that_o omit_v and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o alms-deed_n but_o will_v commend_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o needy_a both_o which_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n beside_o 6.38_o the_o second_o luke_n 6.38_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v those_o place_n very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v hereto_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o they_o shall_v produce_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n three_o the_o three_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o full_a nothing_o more_o glorious_a for_o 10.29_o mar._n 10.29_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v leave_v etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o shall_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16.9_o the_o four_o luc._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mamnton_a of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v expound_v the_o part_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n nothing_o xxv_o we_o must_v lend_v free_o for_o nothing_o that_o those_o that_o can_v give_v to_o the_o needy_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n may_v yet_o at_o least_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appointment_n lend_v you_o to_o they_o that_o need_v 6.34_o luc._n 6.34_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o do_v david_n have_v express_v 111.5_o psal_n 111.5_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v pity_n and_o lend_v now_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a piety_n poor_a xxvi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v need_v of_o other_o man_n mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o with_o food_n as_o also_o for_o avoid_v of_o idleness_n with_o their_o work_n their_o labour_n and_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o the_o needy_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o â—1_n 2_o thess_n 5.7_o 1_o thess_n 4._o â—1_n in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o your_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o 4.25_o eph._n 4.25_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v want_v we_o must_v also_o use_v frugality_n frugal_o xxvii_o we_o must_v have_v frugal_o and_o not_o be_v over-chargeable_a to_o other_o lest_o we_o be_v troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o temperance_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_a in_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 9_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n in_o labour_n and_o travel_v work_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o the_o
1.13_o but_o petition_n xxxii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o from_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o may_v be_v explain_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o petition_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o violence_n of_o desire_n which_o yet_o be_v root_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n think_v itself_o while_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o be_v but_o feeble_a who_o can_v only_o not_o do_v some_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o can_v so_o much_o as_o design_v it_o unless_o assist_v by_o god_n help_n psal_n 118.91_o now_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o great_a or_o magnificent_a place_v xxxiii_o wherein_o man_n great_a glory_n be_v place_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n what_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_n than_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v follow_v this_o exercise_n god_n xxxiv_o all_o thing_n out_o ill_o to_o they_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o too_o god_n and_o will_v keep_v himself_o careful_o to_o that_o resolution_n let_v he_o search_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n succeed_v ill_a when_o they_o will_v not_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n than_o his_o dignity_n require_v bear_v it_o patient_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o own_o order_n but_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o let_v he_o subject_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o god_n will_v who_o do_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n or_o want_n content_v xxxv_o how_o man_n may_v live_v content_v if_o with_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o with_o persecution_n if_o with_o other_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n we_o must_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v but_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n always_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o say_v 1.21_o joh_n 1.21_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o that_o of_o bless_a job_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o have_v it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o four_o petition_n petition_n i._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o proper_o and_o namely_o beg_v necessary_a relief_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a petition_n for_o our_o lord_n prayer_n have_v this_o order_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v after_o the_o petition_v for_o divine_a matter_n for_o as_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n god_n ii_o all_o our_o concern_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o ultimate_a end_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o divine_a good_a thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o either_o because_o the_o order_n of_o god_n so_o require_v it_o or_o because_o we_o want_v those_o assistance_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o divine_a good_a thing_n that_o by_o their_o help_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o end_v propose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o those_o command_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n note_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n appointment_n iii_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o earthly_a matter_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v aside_o from_o that_o in_o the_o least_o for_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o case_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o sin_v very_o much_o in_o these_o petition_n for_o earthly_a and_o fade_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v note_v lest_o make_v request_n for_o any_o thing_n amiss_o we_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o pray_v for_o matt._n 20.22_o now_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v bad_a iu._n how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a will_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o judge_v which_o petition_n be_v evil_a which_o good_a for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v for_o earthly_a thing_n with_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o desire_a end_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o without_o doubt_n he_o pray_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v we_o seek_v not_o these_o temporal_a thing_n as_o our_o good_n but_o as_o our_o necessary_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr cap._n 16._o item_n epist_n 121._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a uses_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o for_o whether_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n faithful_a may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n this_o petition_n be_v show_v v._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o thiâ—_n petition_n be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o food_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n which_o they_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o they_o compare_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n afterward_o for_o life_n for_o though_o he_o in_o the_o most_o ample_a estate_n of_o innocency_n fall_n vi_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n from_o whence_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o his_o fault_n fall_v have_v need_n of_o food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o clothes_n to_o cover_v his_o body_n nor_o of_o a_o house_n for_o his_o shelter_n nor_o of_o arm_n for_o his_o defence_n nor_o of_o physic_n for_o his_o health_n nor_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o help_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o defend_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o fruit_n which_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n yield_v be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o for_o a_o immortal_a life_n which_o since_o it_o never_o give_v for_o any_o labour_n of_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o those_o so_o great_a delight_n of_o paradise_n paradise_n vii_o adam_n labour_v in_o paradise_n to_o occupy_v which_o god_n place_v he_o in_o that_o habitation_n of_o pleasure_n but_o no_o labour_n have_v be_v troublesome_a no_o discharge_n of_o duty_n have_v be_v at_o all_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o most_o delightful_a fruit_n from_o
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
to_o undergo_v the_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o our_o nature_n our_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n accomplice_n 3â—_n xxvii_o without_o god_n help_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o reg._n 2_o 4_o psal_n 17_o 3â—_n be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o make_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n by_o who_o help_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v overcome_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n who_o give_v we_o the_o protection_n of_o salvation_n who_o right_a hand_n uphold_v we_o who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o help_n and_o conduct_v only_o we_o can_v overcome_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o voice_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o victory_n 12.10_o apoc._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o same_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n 17.14_o apoc._n 17.14_o where_o we_o read_v these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o overcome_v which_o thing_n be_v explain_v 5.5_o xxviii_o the_o reward_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o fight_n apoc._n 5.5_o the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o crown_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o everlasting_a fullness_n of_o the_o reward_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o overcome_v divine_a testimony_n whereof_o they_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 5.12_o apoc_fw-la 5.12_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o no_o more_o and_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n last_o 2.7_o apoc._n 2.7_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o perpetual_a store_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n he_o add_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n the_o seven_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n this_o last_o petition_n rest_n i._o this_o petition_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v this_o divine_a prayer_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o will_v show_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n for_o say_v he_o 17.16_o joh._n 17.16_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o precept_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n he_o summary_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o but_o obtain_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v citato_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n citato_fw-la for_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o when_o once_o we_o have_v beg_v god_n defence_n against_o evil_n which_o have_v obtain_v we_o stand_v secure_a and_o safe_a against_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o wherefore_o since_o this_o petition_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o curate_n shall_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o last_o petition_n ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thiâ—â—_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n because_o in_o the_o other_o we_o beg_v to_o escape_v sin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a repeat_v iii_o why_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v often_o repeat_v how_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v beside_o that_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n have_v very_o full_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o understand_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o hazard_n for_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o which_o the_o example_n of_o job_n remember_v we_o of_o 14._o job_n 14._o man_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o many_o misery_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v that_o may_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o some_o trouble_n of_o its_o own_o as_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_n 6.34_o mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o although_o that_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o wherein_o he_o teach_v 9.23_o luc._n 9.23_o that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n as_o therefore_o every_o one_o feel_v how_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o life_n be_v adversity_n iv_o we_o easy_o pray_v in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o evil_a since_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o this_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n note_v in_o their_o distress_n present_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 82.17_o psal_n 82.17_o fill_v thou_o their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n and_o if_o man_n natural_o do_v this_o pray_v v._o the_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o danger_n sure_o they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o prudence_n their_o salvation_n be_v commit_v how_o to_o do_v it_o right_o for_o amend_v vi_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n use_v a_o preposterous_a order_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n the_o same_o have_v prescribe_v we_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o if_o their_o head_n their_o side_n their_o foot_n ache_v if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n in_o their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v threaten_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n omit_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pray_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o evil_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o therefore_o that_o pray_v
253_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n set_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 253_o the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o mortal_a sin_n 254_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n ibid._n a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o contrition_n 256_o 257_o the_o fruit_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o various_a name_n of_o contrition_n 251_o creation_n 24_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n create_v he_o preserve_v 27_o 28_o what_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n be_v pag._n 336_o 337_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a it_o be_v 525_o the_o crown_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v 542_o 543_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n 510_o 511_o d_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v 373_o the_o commandment_n for_o keep_v holiday_n 369_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n appoint_v 370_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n 376_o why_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord's-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o most_o celebrate_a day_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n in_o what_o work_v christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holiday_n 377_o debt_n what_o they_o be_v which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v 525_o why_o those_o debt_n call_v we_o 526_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 332_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n ibid._n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n depend_v upon_o two_o of_o charity_n 333_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v pag._n 335_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 59_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n 426_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o men._n 534_o the_o devil_n counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o 504_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n 534_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o 535_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o 548_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v from_o our_o neighbour_n 549_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o devil_n 537_o with_o what_o intent_n the_o devil_n tempt_v men._n ibid._n why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o tempter_n ibid._n what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v ibid._n e_o to_o love_n enemy_n the_o most_o excellent_a office_n of_o charity_n 400_o 401_o who_o love_n their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 528_o we_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o devil_n 549_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v 527_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n 528_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o forgive_v not_o their_o enemy_n 529_o visible_a enemy_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 533_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n use_v all_o their_o art_n against_o we_o ibid._n they_o that_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o eucharist_n suffer_v exceed_o great_a loss_n 228_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 194_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v by_o many_o nanes_n 185_o why_o the_o eucharist_n call_v a_o communion_n ibid._n not_o lawful_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 196_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 197_o what_o thing_n proper_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sacrament_n pag._n 197_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n perfect_a ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o one_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o 198_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n double_a ibid._n why_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 201_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 202_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 203_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 204_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o thing_n very_o admirable_a 208_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n 209_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 212_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o thing_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n 213_o why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v two_o several_a consecration_n 214_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v whole_a christ_n pag._n 214_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n ibid._n why_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n 216_o the_o admirable_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v transubstantiation_n 217_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 218_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n ibid._n why_o christ_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 219_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 220_o how_o the_o eucharist_n give_v grace_n 221_o the_o first_o grace_n not_o give_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o desire_n 221_o 222_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 222_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 223_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 224_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o very_o great_a good_a that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o receive_v it_o only_o spiritual_o ibid._n none_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o sacramental_a confession_n if_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o mortal_a sin_n 226_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 227_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n certain_a day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ibid._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v iterate_v 227_o 228_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 228_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ibid._n they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 229_o why_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v to_o infant_n 230_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v give_v madman_n ibid._n lay-people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pag._n 231_o why_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o species_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o 232_o who_o be_v not_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 233_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n institute_v of_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o merit_v but_o also_o of_o satisfy_v 234_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v ibid._n the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 235_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o inexpressible_a pledge_n of_o charity_n 517_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v our_o bread_n 518_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14.1_o luc._n 14.1_o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v be_v signify_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o perfect_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n only_o xix_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o necessary_n only_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o abundant_a and_o exquisite_a plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o clothes_n but_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 30.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o prov._n 30.8_o let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o solomon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o pray_v give_v i_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o of_o this_o spare_v and_o frugality_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o next_o word_n luxury_n xx._n we_o here_o pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o luxury_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o our_o need_n not_o for_o wantonness_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v our_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n 100l_n psal_n 100l_n for_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n hope_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n feed_v all_o thing_n live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n we_o xxi_o why_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v to_o get_v it_o lawful_o not_o by_o wrong_n deceit_n or_o theft_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o ill_a art_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o other_o man_n and_o very_o common_o either_o the_o get_v of_o it_o or_o the_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o spend_v of_o it_o be_v very_o calamitous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o honest_a and_o toilsome_a profit_n of_o pious_a man_n 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o for_o say_v he_o because_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a art_n thou_o and_o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o bread_n by_o their_o honest_a labour_n 28.8_o xxii_o god_n bless_v the_o laborious_a deut._n 28.8_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o store_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o nor_o do_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o three_o xxiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o that_o we_o may_v use_v that_o which_o through_o our_o sweat_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o be_v true_o call_v we_o but_o we_o pray_v also_o for_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o what_o we_o have_v just_o gott'n_v we_o may_v also_o well_o and_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o daily_n in_o this_o word_n also_o lie_v a_o admonition_n to_o frugality_n and_o parsimony_n frugality_n xxiv_o by_o the_o word_n daily_o we_o be_v teach_v frugality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v last_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o either_o for_o dainty_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n seek_v for_o the_o most_o rare_a sort_n of_o dainty_n and_o wine_n nor_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o 5.8_o xxv_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v covetousness_n isa_n 5.8_o be_v they_o less_o blame_v against_o who_o isaias_n utter_v these_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o place_n will_v you_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o solomon_n 5.6_o eccle._n 5.6_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mony_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o mortal_a xxvi_o it_o show_v we_o to_o be_v mortal_a we_o call_v it_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o vital_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n last_o diligent_o xxvii_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o daily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o love_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n depend_v upon_o god_n give_v we_o how_o much_o matter_n these_o two_o word_n afford_v 4._o xxviii_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v luc._n 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a devout_o and_o holy_o to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o loathe_v that_o wicked_a pride_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v not_o for_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o bread_n xxix_o the_o rich_a beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n may_v some_o one_o say_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n see_v they_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v this_o necessity_n for_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o which_o by_o god_n bounty_n they_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o abundance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.27_o let_v they_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v overwise_a nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n liberal_o to_o enjoy_v note_n now_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o necessary_a petition_n hom._n 14._o oper_n imperfect_a in_o matth._n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o food_n but_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v relieve_v we_o with_o give_v to_o our_o daily_a bread_n a_o wholesome_a and_o therefore_o a_o healthful_a virtue_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v number_n xxx_o why_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o in_o the_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o only_o but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o his_o neighbour_n also_o and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o remember_v other_o also_o add_v hereto_o reason_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o one_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v above_o necessity_n for_o say_v s._n basil_n hom._n 6._o varior_fw-la arg_fw-mi &_o s._n ambrose_n serm._n 81._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a which_o thou_o detain_v it_o be_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a which_o thou_o loock'_v up_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n the_o freedom_n the_o money_n of_o the_o miserable_a which_o thou_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o day_n this_o word_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n signify_v xxxi_o what_o this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o by_o his_o only_a labour_n he_o be_v past_a hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o life_n for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v not_o trust_v at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v food_n for_o one_o day_n but_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v we_o the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n since_o